Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	heaven_n	pharisee_n	scribe_n	2,390	5	10.4944	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

or_o cast_v away_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v thus_o mighty_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o yea_o it_o it_o for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v thus_o try_v and_o exercise_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o howsoever_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o try_v and_o assault_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v overthrow_v it_o may_v be_v shake_v dangerous_o but_o never_o quite_o overturn_v satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o but_o not_o utter_o and_o final_o vanquish_v their_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevayl_v against_o it_o matth._n 16._o yea_o though_o god_n himself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o yet_o as_o he_o assault_v they_o with_o one_o hand_n or_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v so_o will_v he_o strengthen_v they_o with_o other_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n prevail_v as_o jacob_n do_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 32._o 24_o 25._o mark_v 7._o 27._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n 1622._o july_n 14._o 1622._o and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n of_o the_o general_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o 27._o ver._n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o first_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n of_o this_o woman_n for_o her_o daughter_n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o she_o make_v her_o petition_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o outward_a call_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o time_n of_o who_o call_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o child_n first_o be_v fill_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o have_v be_v open_v before_o now_o therefore_o to_o gather_v some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n from_o they_o quest_n quest_n if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o to_o partake_v in_o christ_n benefit_n then_o why_o be_v this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a so_o soon_o call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n answ_n answ_n though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o some_o particular_a gentile_n as_o this_o woman_n and_o some_o few_o other_o may_v be_v call_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n before_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v call_v outward_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v or_o fill_v with_o that_o bread_n before_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 15._o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o to_o they_o rom._n 15._o 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_a joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v salvation_n may_v be_v last_o in_o regard_n of_o reap_v true_a fruit_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o such_o privilege_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n outward_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o have_v these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n first_o offer_v to_o they_o before_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o they_o make_v not_o such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o contemn_v and_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v last_o in_o reap_v fruit_n by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n in_o this_o they_o come_v behind_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n joh._n 1._o 11._o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o though_o some_o receive_v he_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n reject_v he_o and_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n so_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o gentile_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n see_v act_n 13._o 48._o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v the_o same_o verify_v in_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o obstinate_a blindness_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o cospel_n which_o yet_o be_v embrace_v daily_o by_o other_o nation_n this_o verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 19_o ver_fw-la ult_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o which_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o go_v before_o other_o in_o some_o outward_a privilege_n which_o concern_v salvation_n as_o in_o have_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o we_o but_o see_v that_o we_o make_v true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o if_o we_o contemn_v the_o mean_n and_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o they_o other_o which_z have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a mean_n or_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o do_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v before_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a dignity_n and_o call_v be_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v above_o many_o other_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o also_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n to_o be_v his_o people_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a interest_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a adoption_n and_o call_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a right_n and_o title_n to_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 4._o it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o exod._n 19_o 5._o you_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n to_o i_o above_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 12._o call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v outward_o within_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o be_v outward_o adopt_a as_o his_o child_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n for_o with_o such_o only_a god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v

that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v false_a in_o itself_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ignorance_n and_o error_n in_o he_o 1._o upon_o a_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o require_v no_o more_o but_o outward_a obedience_n which_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n perform_v from_o his_o youth_n he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n now_o although_o this_o ignorance_n and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a in_o this_o young_a ruler_n yet_o here_o be_v something_o also_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o these_o word_n viz._n his_o care_n not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v clear_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o they_o 1._o his_o reverend_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o reply_n make_v to_o our_o saviour_n former_a answer_n of_o the_o first_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o such_o instruction_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v of_o god_n at_o our_o hand_n this_o care_n of_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o refrain_v the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o this_o young_a man_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o or_o show_v any_o dislike_n thereof_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a immediate_o upon_o this_o profession_n make_v of_o his_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n look_v on_o he_o love_v he_o which_o imply_v that_o this_o conscionable_a care_n which_o be_v in_o the_o young_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n though_o but_o outward_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n love_n he_o so_o that_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o christian_n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a obedience_n but_o above_o all_o to_o strive_v unto_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o even_o the_o outward_a be_v necessary_a and_o command_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o of_o the_o inward_a but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o convince_v such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o this_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n before_o man_n open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v civil_o honest_a and_o outward_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o unlikely_a yea_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o such_o shall_v yield_v any_o true_a inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a outward_a sin_n and_o yet_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v good_a where_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v profane_a loose_a and_o wicked_a as_o if_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n or_o a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n have_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n at_o least_o outward_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o christian_n to_o begin_v betimes_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o any_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v commend_v in_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 3._o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o ver_fw-la 17._o so_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o in_o our_o time_n who_o be_v far_o from_o this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o childhood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o defer_v this_o care_n till_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o can_v say_v as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n touch_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v many_o which_o may_v more_o true_o say_v these_o have_v i_o break_v and_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o from_o my_o youth_n and_o childhood_n how_o few_o among_o we_o can_v say_v with_o good_a obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n on_o the_o contrary_a how_o many_o may_v say_v more_o true_o that_o they_o have_v live_v profane_o and_o without_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n from_o their_o youth_n yea_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o obey_v and_o keep_v not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o all_o of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o have_v also_o be_v careful_a according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o herein_o also_o to_o imitate_v he_o viz._n in_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o in_o some_o only_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n must_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o the_o only_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v and_o accept_v deut._n 5._o 33._o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n this_o obedience_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n 2_o reg._n 23._o 25._o he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_o 1._o 6._o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v that_o partial_a or_o half-obedience_n which_o many_o yield_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o to_o all_o thus_o herod_n do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n but_o will_v not_o obey_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n mark_v 6._o 20._o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n now_o adays_o be_v content_a to_o

think_v themselves_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n because_o of_o they_o and_o that_o without_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unclean_a and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o account_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n 2._o they_o use_v these_o wash_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v absolute_o command_v of_o god_n either_o as_o part_n of_o his_o religious_a worship_n or_o as_o help_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o without_o sin_n be_v omit_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v they_o any_o such_o outward_a wash_n to_o be_v use_v necessary_o in_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o elder_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n quest_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o tradition_n or_o custom_n answ_n answ_n from_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o and_o levit._n 15._o and_o numb_a 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v certain_a rite_n of_o external_a wash_v for_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a either_o by_o touch_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v account_v unclean_a or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v defile_v hence_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o to_o use_v many_o other_o sort_n of_o outward_a wash_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n atlea_v not_o command_v to_o be_v so_o use_v as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v their_o general_a custom_n to_o wash_v when_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v superstitious_o affect_v to_o this_o wash_v so_o they_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o behalf_n whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tie_v other_o to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o censure_v all_o uncharitable_o which_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o they_o even_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o practice_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n so_o apt_a to_o censure_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n so_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o disciple_n for_o not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o they_o pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n also_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o be_v very_o hungry_a so_o ver._n 18._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v luke_n 11._o 38._o the_o pharisee_n marvail_v that_o christ_n wash_v not_o before_o dinner_n as_o himself_o do_v reas_n reas_n hypocrisy_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceipt_n which_o cause_v such_o hypocrite_n so_o to_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o course_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o see_v luke_n 18._o how_o that_o proud_a pharisee_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o etc._n etc._n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o make_v man_n so_o desirous_a to_o tie_v all_o to_o their_o own_o example_n and_o to_o censure_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v or_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o practice_n the_o rather_o beware_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n very_o natural_a not_o only_o to_o gross_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n but_o even_o to_o some_o good_a christian_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o john_n disciple_n join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o censure_v christ_n disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v so_o oft_o as_o themselves_o do_v chap._n 2._o 18._o for_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o natural_a pride_n even_o in_o the_o best_a which_o make_v they_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o way_n though_o they_o be_v not_o always_o good_a nor_o such_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o other_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o to_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n think_v mean_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la and_o our_o own_o way_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o tie_v other_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v especial_o in_o small_a matter_n and_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o much_o less_o in_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a etc._n etc._n great_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 14._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o see_v here_o another_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o think_v that_o by_o performance_n of_o these_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n attribute_v holiness_n to_o these_o external_a wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o more_o careful_a they_o be_v of_o these_o the_o more_o holy_a they_o think_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o clean_a their_o hand_n be_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o they_o be_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o clean_a and_o pure_a their_o heart_n have_v be_v before_o god_n so_o matth._n 23._o 25._o wo_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o they_o put_v religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o wear_v broad_a phylactery_n and_o in_o enlarge_n the_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n ver_fw-la 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o matth._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o put_v religion_n in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o countenance_n which_o they_o use_v in_o time_n of_o fast_v therefore_o they_o look_v sad_a and_o disfigure_v their_o face_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 59_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n thought_n they_o please_v god_n by_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o bul-rush_n when_o they_o fast_v so_o the_o papist_n put_v holiness_n in_o many_o outward_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o fond_a hypocritical_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o such_o outward_a rite_n and_o custom_n or_o that_o the_o bare_a observance_n of_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o commend_v we_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o outward_a thing_n or_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o itself_o further_o than_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o inward_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v great_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o foolish_o superstitious_a as_o to_o busy_v themselves_o and_o to_o trouble_v other_o about_o such_o trifle_n and_o petty_a custom_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n before_o meat_n and_o wash_v of_o cup_n pot_n table_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v that_o superstition_n make_v wise_a man_n become_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o childish_a in_o busy_v and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o very_a trifle_n and_o toy_n not_o worth_a speak_v of_o much_o less_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o trouble_v as_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n fool_n for_o be_v so_o curious_a about_o cleanse_v their_o cup_n and_o platter_n luke_n 11._o 40._o thus_o

learned_a divine_n of_o both_o university_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o above_o 200_o who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o improper_a here_o to_o recite_v though_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o undertaker_n have_v express_v their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o promote_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o faithful_a and_o solid_a commentary_n it_o be_v now_o at_o length_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n complete_o effect_v in_o the_o which_o i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o as_o a_o brother_n than_o be_v instrumental_a to_o who_o divine_a blessing_n i_o humble_o commend_v both_o work_n and_o reader_n only_o beg_v a_o few_o line_n to_o spend_v upon_o the_o comment_n itself_o thou_o have_v pious_a reader_n expose_v here_o to_o public_a view_n i_o think_v the_o large_a of_o all_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o any_o language_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o entertain_v you_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o this_o comment_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reverend_a author_n life_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o you_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o commentator_n seru_v it_o up_o with_o choice_n and_o appetite-whetting_a sauce_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o life_n to_o read_v it_o digest_v it_o exemplify_v it_o in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n there_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o spirituality_n run_v through_o it_o that_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a unto_o such_o who_o holy_a sense_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o handle_v of_o each_o parcel_n of_o this_o holy_a scripture_n after_o a_o clear_a partition_n of_o the_o word_n he_o raise_v distinct_a and_o pertinent_a observation_n put_v forth_o every_o where_o as_o occasion_n require_v notable_a textual_a intricacy_n and_o inquiry_n which_o he_o solve_v judicious_o and_o distinct_o and_o yet_o with_o a_o neat_a desirable_a brevity_n without_o obscurity_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o disaffect_v all_o lard_a pompous_a and_o high-flown_a expression_n and_o aereal_a term_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o diserta_fw-la but_o fortia_fw-la not_o to_o level_v his_o design_n at_o eloquent_a trappings_o but_o strong_a and_o nervous_a explication_n as_o jerom_n once_o write_v to_o nepotianus_n docente_fw-la te_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la clamour_n populi_n sed_fw-la gemitus_fw-la suscitet_fw-la te_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la auditorum_fw-la laudes_fw-la tuus_fw-la sint_fw-la when_o thou_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n let_v not_o the_o hum_n but_o the_o groan_a of_o the_o people_n raise_v thy_o affection_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o material_a point_n or_o practical_a controversy_n that_o may_v not_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o excellent_a treasury_n of_o divinity_n many_o proper_a and_o obvious_a objection_n every_o where_o almost_o raise_v and_o no_o less_o satisfy_v multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n requisite_a for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n pertinent_o discuss_v to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o here_o be_v handle_v the_o minister_n warrant_n and_o call_v to_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o office_n the_o manner_n of_o manage_v it_o to_o his_o own_o comfort_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o high-calling_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n here_o be_v discuss_v that_o question_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n confession_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v make_v unto_o man_n as_o to_o civil_a calling_n how_o to_o know_v the_o time_n when_o we_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o devil_n suggestion_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n and_o support_v against_o the_o trouble_n of_o vain_a thought_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o what_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n or_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la repentance_n may_v be_v say_v or_o not_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n here_o be_v state_v the_o difference_n between_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n the_o question_n about_o costly_a apparel_n the_o plentiful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o duty_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o heaven_n before_o and_o after_o meal_n by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v all_o sweet_o open_v and_o pithy_o answer_v these_o 〈…〉_o scatter_n and_o glean_n of_o my_o present_a observation_n to_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o useful_a practical_a spiritual_a case_n that_o be_v here_o almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n in_o every_o sermon_n hold_v forth_o for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n the_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n the_o resolve_v the_o doubtful_a the_o establish_v the_o weak_a the_o comfort_v the_o desolate_a the_o state_v of_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n with_o commendation_n therefore_o of_o these_o pious_a and_o holy_a labour_n of_o love_n unto_o the_o dew_n of_o zion_n and_o thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o fructify_a influence_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o give_v increase_v unto_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n not_o willing_a to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o from_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a mine_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n i_o rest_v from_o my_o study_n at_o heaver_n in_o the_o county_n of_o kent_n septemb_n 3._o 1661._o thou_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n j._n petter_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n a._n account_n all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 905_o accusation_n silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o a_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o false_a accusation_n 1398_o 1399_o the_o most_o innocent_a be_v sometime_o false_o accuse_v 781_o admonition_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v severe_a 1434_o 1615_o 1616_o adoption_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o believer_n 585_o derive_v by_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n 911_o advice_n it_o shall_v precede_v our_o action_n 278_o adultery_n remedy_n against_o it_o 430_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v sincere_a 208_o 338_o when_o they_o be_v inordinate_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n 218_o remedy_n against_o their_o inordinatenesse_n 218_o christian_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o they_o 137_o affliction_n 532_o 776_o 790_o 1317_o 1320_o 1349_o 1490_o 1491_o 1518_o 1519_o 1533_o 1539_o 1590._o 1604._o believer_n not_o exempt_a from_o it_o 124_o 128_o 272_o 239_o fast_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o observe_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n 241_o 244_o 379_o in_o it_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n 1535_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n 375_o god_n sometime_o deferr_v help_v 377_o god_n sometime_o exercise_v his_o servant_n with_o many_o affliction_n at_o once_o 382_o 442_o 802_o 916_o 917_o it_o be_v often_o great_a when_o deliverance_n be_v near_o 383_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v exercise_v with_o it_o 376_o god_n exercise_v faith_n with_o it_o 447_o it_o increase_v faith_n 453_o christian_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 514_o 534_o 539_o 1227_o 1281_o 1282_o 1286_o such_o as_o follow_v christ_n must_v suffer_v it_o 538_o 787_o self-deniall_n a_o help_n to_o bear_v it_o 537_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 803_o follow_v christ_n in_o it_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n 1387_o prayer_n a_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1319_o god_n tri_v his_o people_n with_o it_o 41_o 210_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o it_o 42_o 245_o 455_o 1328_o prayer_n a_o duty_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 85_o 148_o 803_o 804_o 807_o 1118_o it_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o hypocrite_n 212_o preservative_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 213_o 1282_o in_o it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 243_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o sanctify_a 268_o 443_o 541_o they_o come_v to_o christian_n by_o providence_n 360_o 1259_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 370_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n sometime_o aggravate_v it_o 374_o it_o be_v twofold_a 376_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o they_o 383_o christ_n

devil_n desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o swine_n 257_o why_o christ_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n ibid._n god_n sometime_o just_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will._n 258_o he_o enter_v into_o swinish_a person_n 259_o he_o can_v assume_v a_o body_n 380_o his_o apparition_n 381_o 382_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n 612_o he_o can_v torment_v man_n 613._o 636_o his_o cruelty_n 613_o his_o rage_n 622_o his_o malice_n be_v limit_v 626_o we_o be_v natural_o his_o slave_n 799_o his_o malice_n against_o the_o scripture_n 1020_o he_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o time_n 1129_o diet._n rule_n concern_v it_o 22_o 125_o diligence_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 96_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o duty_n 160_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a profit_n 227_o 228_o disease_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n 148_o discord_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o society_n 166_o remedy_n against_o it_o 167_o discouragement_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o discourage_v any_o in_o do_v good_a 1218_o impediment_n in_o do_v good_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o 97_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o in_o duty_n 719_o discourse_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n holy_a thing_n in_o their_o discourse_n 1418_o distrust_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o distrust_v god_n 487_o remedy_n against_o it_o 487_o 244_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o distrust_n god_n in_o affliction_n 243_o divorce_n 701_o 702_o 703_o whether_o the_o person_n divorce_v may_v marry_v again_o 715_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o light_a cause_n 715_o doubt_n we_o shall_v propound_v they_o to_o other_o 639_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o duty_n 947_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o obstruct_v we_o at_o it_o 204_o god_n allow_v rest_n from_o it_o 353_o our_o gesture_n at_o it_o shall_v be_v decent_a 365_o when_o two_o duty_n interfere_v the_o most_o necessary_a must_v be_v do_v 265_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v 338_o hindrance_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 567_o help_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v ibid._n christ_n accept_v it_o though_o it_o be_v weak_o perform_v 667_o in_o it_o we_o must_v expect_v discouragement_n 719_o in_o it_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a 1179_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n 1194_o for_o it_o the_o fit_a time_n shall_v be_v choose_v 1209_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1226_o the_o easiness_n of_o it_o aggravate_v the_o neglect_n 1337_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o 1344_o e._n earth_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v at_o christ_n come_v 1167_o earthquake_n they_o be_v often_o token_n of_o god_n wrath._n 1077_o elect._n election_n 1124_o 1155_o the_o elect_n be_v sometime_o seduce_v 1132_o at_o christ_n come_n there_o will_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o and_o reprobate_n 1153_o election_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1155_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n 1156_o angel_n must_v gather_v they_o 1154_o 1157_o 1158_o 1159_o god_n do_v not_o call_v they_o all_o at_o once_o 775_o there_o be_v many_o 800_o heaven_n be_v open_a only_a to_o they_o 792_o ends._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o propound_v good_a end_n except_o we_o use_v lawful_a mean_n 1463_o enemy_n enemy_n of_o christ._n 390_o 1028_o 1029_o 1030_o 1085_o 1272_o 1280_o 1358_o 1377_o envy_n 1307_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 664_o remedy_n against_o it_o 436_o 664_o 1465_o danger_n of_o it_o 1465_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1466_o error_n no_o call_v in_o church_n exempt_v from_o it_o 103_o 521_o 597_o 598_o 980_o minister_n must_v shun_v it_o 483_o minister_n shall_v confute_v it_o 604_o the_o best_a be_v often_o taint_v with_o it_o 713_o 718_o neglect_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o it_o 330_o 931_o 964_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o 1297_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o 128_o 505_o 786_o it_o be_v manifold_a 330_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sinful_a practice_n 400_o it_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n 416_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o increase_v ibid._n we_o must_v avoid_v it_o 482_o 484_o help_n to_o avoid_v it_o 482_o it_o be_v infectious_a 483_o christian_n shall_v know_v it_o 503_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n 504_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v with_o scripture_n 1021_o we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o embrace_v it_o 1067_o estate_n there_o be_v but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n 684_o eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o heaven_n 682_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 1027_o exaltation_n exaltation_n of_o christ_n 1658._o 1659._o 1660._o 1661._o example_n the_o influence_n of_o it_o 1417._o 1426._o 1214._o 1518_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v no_o rule_n 1360_o f._n faith_n 1273._o 1280._o 1358._o 1552._o 628._o 861._o 1565._o 1618._o 1628._o the_o devil_n have_v a_o historical_a faith_n 67._o 150._o 254_o whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o it_o 48_o how_o christ_n see_v it_o 97_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v unprofitable_a 208_o necessity_n of_o it_o at_o prayer_n 271_o knowledge_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o 387._o 276_o it_o be_v sometime_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a 626._o 278._o 1588._o 1616_o confession_n of_o it_o 508._o 509._o 552._o 1090_o prayer_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 861._o 863._o 494._o 630_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 1016_o teachableness_n a_o good_a step_n to_o it_o 1015_o what_o it_o be_v 51_o part_n of_o it_o 51_o degree_n of_o it_o 51_o necessity_n of_o it_o 52._o 1627._o sign_n of_o it_o 52._o 632._o 1017._o 1628._o 1629_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o 52._o 286_o mean_n to_o increase_v it_o 53_o its_o hindrance_n 53._o 1517._o object_n of_o it_o 53_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 98_o it_o commend_v our_o good_a work_n 99_o it_o be_v power_n 156._o 277._o 452._o 629._o 806_o it_o be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n 161._o 497._o 574_o it_o will_v be_v fruitful_a 277._o 388_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 285._o 454._o 809_o how_o it_o heal_v the_o woman_n 285._o it_o unite_v to_o christ_n 285_o why_o god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v assault_v 287_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v its_o weakness_n 288._o 460._o 494_o when_o it_o be_v weak_a 359_o help_n to_o strengthen_v it_o 361._o 1535_o god_n exercise_n it_o with_o many_o trial_n 447_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o humility_n 451._o 676_o affliction_n increase_v it_o 453_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 506_o it_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n 595._o 596_o it_o be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 631._o 632_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n 633_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n 675_o it_o believe_v thing_n invisible_a 785_o it_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o discouragement_n 805_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n to_o grow_v 806_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n 1534_o salvation_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1638._o 1639_o how_o the_o gospel_n work_v it_o 1626._o 1640_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 854_o motive_n to_o it_o 854_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o that_o degree_n of_o it_o which_o god_n give_v 855_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 857_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o god_n call_v we_o to_o 858_o it_o stand_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o doubt_v 860_o it_o apply_v christ_n 1024_o it_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v providence_n 1054_o power_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o love_n of_o god_n a_o ground_n of_o it_o 1327_o famine_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n be_v wrath_n 1078_o fast_v 121._o 641._o 642_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 123_o fear_n remedy_n against_o it_o 1423._o 243_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 580_o a_o infirmity_n in_o danger_n 242._o 1247_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a 242_o whether_o christ_n condemn_v all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 247_o it_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n 248_o fear_n of_o christ_n 1308_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v 249._o 283_o it_o be_v good_a to_o fear_v god_n 260_o how_o the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n 261_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v about_o good_a action_n 1591._o feast_v it_o be_v lawful_a 111._o 1213_o rule_n concern_v it_o 111_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 344._o 1454_o flight_n caution_n concern_v it_o 1109_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 144._o 145_o foolishness_n it_o be_v kind_n 437_o remedy_n against_o it_o 438_o fornication_n it_o be_v signification_n 431_o remedy_n against_o it_o 431_o freewill_n no_o freewill_n to_o good_a 760_o friend_n per●idious_n friend_n 1367_o we_o

1121._o 944_o god_n be_v covenant_n first_o make_v with_o they_o 977._o 448_o their_o privilege_n 906._o 909_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 823_o the_o corruption_n among_o they_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v time_n 1453._o 1456_o ignorance_n 103._o 703._o 1549_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o error_n 128._o 786_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n 195_o it_o be_v not_o always_o cure_v by_o the_o word_n 196_o it_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n 192_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 385._o 485_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o 420._o 645_o wise_a man_n be_v ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 491_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v it_o 499._o 809._o 850_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v other_o alone_o in_o it_o 730_o how_o to_o convince_v the_o ignorant_a 931_o john_n baptist_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n 879_o journey_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v undertake_v without_o god_n be_v call_n 469_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v sincere_a 342_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 1283._o 577_o joy_n at_o ordinance_n 341._o 342_o incest_n 332._o 333._o indifferent_a indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a 425_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a we_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n 184_o infamy_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 157_o infant_n infant_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v kingdom_n 721_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n 722_o infidelity_n fear_n proceed_v from_o it_o 248_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 892_o infirmity_n 777_o christ_n be_v privy_a to_o they_o 1287_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v they_o 1287_o christ_n cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n 797_o they_o be_v in_o the_o best_a 1421_o injury_n 925_o we_o shall_v forgive_v they_o before_o we_o pray_v 866_o motive_n to_o forgive_v they_o 867_o forgive_a of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n 870._o 872_o how_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o christ._n 1254_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o receiver_n 1262_o how_o we_o shall_v bear_v they_o 1450_o innocence_n it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o false_a accusation_n 781_o innocence_n of_o christ_n 1398_o intention_n good_a intention_n excuse_v not_o unlawful_a action_n 528._o 837_o intercession_n intercession_n of_o christ_n 1659._o instruction_n it_o shall_v be_v seek_v 1060._o 527._o 528_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v we_o 713_o irony_n ironical_a speech_n be_v lawful_a 1354_o judas_n his_o hypocrisy_n 1250_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o degree_n 1234_o judge_n a_o unjust_a judge_n 1414_o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n 1371_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o 319_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o men._n 1052_o the_o devil_n dread_v the_o day_n of_o it_o 67_o judgement_n persecution_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o they_o 1084_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a 625_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 927_o god_n have_v many_o of_o they_o 1075_o god_n send_v they_o for_o sin_n 1119_o k._n kindred_n spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o natural_a 179_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o love_v they_o 302_o kingdom_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n 47._o 818._o 825._o 1564_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v kingdom_n 1027_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a 191._o 1014_o king_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ._n 1194_o knowledge_n 1019_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o 190_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n 276._o 387_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 812_o believer_n sometime_o sin_n against_o it_o 1422_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o of_o christ_n 329_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_v against_o it_o 1422_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v word_n 191_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n 192_o l._n laciviousness_n it_o be_v show_v three_o way_n 435_o remedy_n against_o it_o 435_o law_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v in_o part_n abrogate_a 960_o what_o obedience_n it_o require_v 794_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o 996._o 997_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v weighty_a 999_o duty_n of_o moral_a obedience_n be_v better_o than_o duty_n of_o outward_a worship_n 1008_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o faith_n 1016_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 735_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n ibid._n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o ibid._n why_o christ_n mention_v the_o second_o table_n only_o 736_o necessity_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o 738_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 44._o 45_o christ_n conform_v to_o it_o 1249_o lawful_a thing_n lawful_a thing_n become_v sometime_o sinful_a 343_o rule_n concern_v they_o 344_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o always_o join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 163_o liberality_n 1559_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 747_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1219._o 1220_o liberty_n heretic_n teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n 414_o life_n 1258_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o 961._o 1164_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o christ._n 542_o the_o danger_n of_o prefer_v it_o before_o christ._n 543_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o for_o christ_n 544_o the_o benefit_n of_o lose_v it_o for_o christ._n 545._o 546_o christian_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o it_o 1111_o we_o shall_v prefer_v it_o before_o our_o good_n 1112_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o 294_o long-suffering_a long-suffering_a of_o god_n 350_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n 833_o lord's-supper_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 1266_o excellency_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v outward_a sign_n 1267._o 1268_o sacramental_a action_n 1269_o administration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 1270_o we_o must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v death_n 1271_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o ibid._n necessity_n of_o it_o 1273_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n the_o reciver_n must_v have_v faith_n 1273._o 1280_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 1275._o 1276_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 1276_o in_o it_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v renew_v 1279_o why_o christ_n receive_v it_o 1282_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1284_o lot_n abuse_v of_o they_o 1500_o love_n a_o visit_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o it_o 176_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o love_n god_n be_v servant_n 339_o love_n of_o christ_n 531._o 636._o 656._o 756._o 782._o 1311._o 1332._o 1575._o 1576._o 1600_o love_n of_o god_n 585._o 1229._o 1242._o 1280_o love_n of_o child_n 725._o 407_o we_o may_v love_v the_o wicked_a 741_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o motive_n to_o it_o 984_o zeal_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n 1226_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 1327_o where_o it_o be_v true_o there_o will_v be_v diligence_n 96_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 744_o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 823_o it_o will_v be_v fruitful_a 1211._o 1212_o it_o will_v cause_v sorrow_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n 1254_o the_o misery_n of_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n be_v love_n 1313_o mean_n to_o obtain_v god_n be_v love_n ibid._n follow_v christ_n in_o trouble_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o trouble_n to_o he_o 1387_o no_o love_n without_o knowledge_n 984_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 986_o motive_n to_o love_v god_n ibid._n mark_n of_o it_o 987_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o love_v god_n 989_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n 990_o degree_n of_o it_o 990._o 991._o 993_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 991_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 993_o effect_n of_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o god_n 695_o excellency_n of_o it_o 995._o 928._o 1008_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n 1000_o necessity_n of_o it_o ibid._n property_n of_o it_o 1001_o extent_n of_o it_o 1003_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 1004_o love_n to_o christian_n 660._o 669_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v 670._o 671_o love_n to_o sin_n blind_v we_o 1262_o lie_v lie_v 883._o 1400_o liar_n 1449_o m._n magistracy_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n convince_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o 794_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o desire_v it_o ambitious_o 765_o magistrate_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n 827._o 952_o their_o power_n be_v lawful_a 948_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o 949._o 951_o duty_n to_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 951_o malefactor_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o due_a punishment_n 1455._o 1456_o malice_n it_o wrongful_o accuse_v 392._o 114._o 125_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a 335._o 1429._o 1430._o 1449_o it_o tend_v to_o murder_v 336._o 143_o

when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_a itself_o and_o in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v also_o the_o last_o time_n i_o will_v brief_o name_v those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v then_o observe_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o first_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v i_o observe_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a function_n and_o office_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o point_n be_v the_o last_o day_n enlarge_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o preach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n i_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o it_o follow_v observe_v 3._o from_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o excellency_n and_o pretiousness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 13._o 19_o yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v call_v math._n 21._o 43._o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n whereof_o god_n do_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n in_o this_o life_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v also_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n psal_n 110._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n or_o sceptre_n of_o his_o strength_n because_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a sceptre_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o genriles_fw-la to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n luke_n 10._o 18._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v needs_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a condition_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o preach_v or_o not_o profitable_o teach_v there_o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n there_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sovereign_a rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o such_o man_n cause_v they_o to_o yield_v service_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o preach_v be_v common_o so_o pester_v with_o swarm_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a person_n with_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n unchaste_a lover_n no_o marvel_n see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v beat_v down_o these_o sin_n and_o set_v up_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n miserable_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o people_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n as_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o it_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o gospel_n of_o god_n kingdom_n think_v it_o a_o needless_a matter_n to_o have_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o absent_v themselves_o upon_o trifle_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n these_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n power_n the_o mean_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n therefore_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o put_v from_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n this_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n let_v we_o of_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o lest_o god_n take_v away_o this_o his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o make_v better_a use_n of_o it_o math._n 21._o 43._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o love_n embrace_z and_o desire_v it_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o hear_v it_o unfold_v by_o preach_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o stronghold_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o we_o and_o our_o sinful_a lust_n subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o and_o as_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o further_o as_o we_o will_v ever_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ver._n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o preach_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o repent_v 2._o believe_v the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enforce_v which_o be_v also_o twofold_a the_o first_o take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o that_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o from_o the_o near_o approach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n because_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o accomplish_v he_o allude_v to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o gen._n 49._o 10._o and_o dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o have_v come_v near_o that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o conceive_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v take_v sundry_a way_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la in_o cap._n 12._o 34._o 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect._n so_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n etc._n

etc._n 2._o it_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 3._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o be_v both_o good_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o matth._n 13._o 47._o like_o a_o draw-net_n etc._n etc._n 4._o for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v by_o the_o messiah_n after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n among_o man_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o christ_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v not_o christ_n exercise_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o not_o so_o manifest_o and_o clear_o nor_o in_o such_o conspicuous_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o incarnation_n kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_o accomplish_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherein_o stand_v this_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n exercise_v answ_n answ_n in_o sundry_a thing_n chief_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o call_v and_o gather_v his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n cause_v they_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n mat._n 23._o 37._o o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o joh._n 15._o 19_o 2._o in_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o elect._n 3._o in_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 4._o in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n 5._o in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o exercise_v this_o spiritual_a government_n answ_n answ_n by_o a_o twofold_a mean_n 1._o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o inward_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o full_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o time_n be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o do_v or_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o that_o due_a time_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v all_o accomplish_a god_n purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o he_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v he_o send_v he_o according_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o purpose_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v they_o be_v always_o fulfil_v eccles_n 3._o 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12._o 41._o so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n namely_o after_o seventy_o year_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n cyrus_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o return_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o prescribe_v no_o time_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o god_n church_n but_o wait_v until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o every_o blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n rest_v upon_o his_o word_n for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v till_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v determine_v remember_v this_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n though_o god_n defer_v our_o deliverance_n yet_o faint_v not_o neither_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n patience_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o wait_v still_o for_o a_o happy_a issue_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o make_v haste_n isa_n 28._o the_o husbandman_n wait_v long_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o let_v we_o wait_v patient_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o beware_v of_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o we_o desire_v or_o god_n have_v promise_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n and_o for_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n god_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v also_o appoint_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o the_o sceprer_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n seventy_o week_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o only_o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o octob._n 11._o 1618._o the_o three_o observation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o begin_v short_o to_o be_v manifest_v more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o heretofore_o doctr._n doctr._n hence_o then_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o evident_o to_o be_v manifest_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v then_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o in_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manner_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 9_o 7._o and_o jer._n 23._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o accomplish_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n quest_n quest_n wherein_o stand_v this_o so_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n answ_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n chief_o 1._o in_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o preach_v since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o succeed_a minister_n far_o more_o plain_o than_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o actual_o advance_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n than_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o read_v act._n 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n etc._n

themselves_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o action_n we_o undertake_v if_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o it_o be_v sin_n now_o that_o which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o do_v it_o we_o please_v god_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o many_o excellent_a benefit_n will_v come_v of_o this_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o call_v and_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o action_n and_o enterprise_n which_o we_o go_v about_o 1._o this_o will_v yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o in_o our_o action_n when_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n against_o all_o opposition_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 26._o though_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n hate_v and_o reprove_v he_o yet_o he_o take_v courage_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o because_o as_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o prophecy_n all_o those_o word_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n 3._o this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n set_v we_o on_o work_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o our_o hand_n 4._o last_o it_o will_v cause_v assurance_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o danger_n which_o we_o may_v be_v liable_a unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n psal_n 91._o 11._o god_n give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n there_o all_o these_o benefit_n be_v want_v quest_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v ourselves_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n work_n or_o office_n answ_n answ_n by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o the_o action_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o also_o we_o find_v ourselves_o furnish_v of_o god_n with_o ability_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v allowance_n from_o man_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v we_o to_o those_o office_n use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o action_n office_n or_o enterprise_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o call_v from_o god_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a act_n and_o office_n yet_o without_o any_o lawful_a call_v or_o appointment_n from_o god_n or_o allowance_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o appoint_v they_o to_o those_o office_n and_o function_n for_o example_n such_o as_o rash_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v destitute_a of_o gift_n fit_v for_o those_o calling_n or_o else_o without_o due_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n have_v from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n these_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v how_o can_v such_o expect_v god_n protection_n over_o they_o or_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o those_o calling_n and_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v without_o leave_n and_o warrant_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o these_o town_n of_o galilee_n we_o learn_v that_o one_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v this_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o man_n therefore_o deut._n 18._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n and_o isa_n 61._o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n etc._n etc._n this_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o set_v forth_o christ_n exceed_v love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o instruct_v it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v incarnate_a not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v in_o our_o nature_n merit_n and_o purchase_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v and_o publish_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v cause_v we_o true_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o our_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v this_o call_v in_o contempt_n as_o this_o sin_n be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o time_n seeing_z christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o shall_v any_o think_v mean_o of_o that_o call_v in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spend_v his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o publisher_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o most_o rare_a and_o precious_a doctrine_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v therefore_o it_o have_v such_o excellent_a title_n give_v it_o in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o move_v we_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n open_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o name_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o we_o from_o he_o to_o publish_v this_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 10._o 16._o ver._n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v in_o those_o lesser_a town_n of_o galilee_n together_o with_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n touch_v his_o preach_a that_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o reach_v viz._n in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n he_o preach_v or_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 4._o 23._o where_o the_o same_o history_n be_v more_o large_o set_v down_o it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o synagogue_n these_o be_v the_o public_a place_n where_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o assemble_v on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o public_a read_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o show_v before_o for_o 21._o now_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n to_o preach_v in_o these_o synagogue_n and_o that_o upon_o sabbath_n day_n because_o there_o and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v there_o be_v fit_a occasion_n offer_v

hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o division_n among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n yea_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o bear_v sway_v so_o the_o strife_n and_o discord_n which_o arrius_n the_o heretic_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o desolation_n and_o waste_v not_o only_o of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o many_o other_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o citie●_n civil_a dissension_n in_o they_o do_v often_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n isa_n 3._o 4._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o that_o people_n they_o shall_v oppress_v each_o other_o and_o the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a and_o then_o ver._n 8._o the_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v mention_v so_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n between_o rehoboam_n and_o jeroboam_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o strife_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o shechemite_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o josephus_n mention_v the_o faction_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o destruction_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v three_o great_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o have_v their_o several_a head_n or_o leader_n which_o be_v simon_n john_n and_o eleazar_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o the_o grecian_a and_o roman_a we_o shall_v find_v by_o history_n that_o civil_a dissension_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n thereof_o so_o also_o in_o private_a family_n discord_n and_o strife_n have_v often_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o they_o the_o strife_n between_o cain_n and_o abel_n cause_v great_a desolation_n in_o adam_n family_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bereave_v of_o both_o his_o son_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v destitute_a of_o child_n so_o in_o david_n family_n the_o strife_n between_o he_o and_o his_o son_n absalon_n and_o between_o absalon_n and_o ammon_n as_o also_o between_o solomon_n and_o adonijah_n his_o other_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o family_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o humane_a society_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o jam._n 3._o 16._o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o sin_n of_o strife_n contention_n and_o discord_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n among_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a work_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o humane_a society_n as_o sedition_n treason_n murder_n slander_n rail_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o discord_n and_o strife_n do_v often_o bring_v ruin_n to_o humane_a society_n see_v it_o be_v the_o breeder_n of_o so_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o grievous_a sin_n among_o man_n which_o must_v need_v provoke_v god_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o those_o society_n in_o which_o such_o discord_n reign_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o discord_n strife_n and_o division_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o all_o society_n lest_o it_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o church_n civil_a magistrate_n and_o prince_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o their_o kingdom_n master_n of_o family_n to_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o family_n by_o all_o mean_n yea_o every_o christian_a in_o his_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o strife_n and_o discord_n think_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v in_o all_o society_n remember_v this_o that_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n or_o family_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n remedy_n to_o prevent_v such_o discord_n and_o division_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n do_v man_n make_v contention_n etc._n etc._n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 2._o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o variance_n with_o other_o as_o anger_n hot_a word_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 15._o 1._o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n be_v careful_a neither_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o strife_n nor_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n offer_v by_o other_o 3._o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o infirmity_n in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 2._o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n a_o great_a mean_n to_o prevent_v strife_n yet_o this_o must_v so_o be_v do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o flatter_v or_o soothe_v up_o other_o in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bear_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o other_o another_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o or_o to_o countenance_v gross_a or_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o they_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v not_o do_v but_o the_o former_a we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o love_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n 4._o let_v every_o one_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o call_v and_o not_o curious_o intermeddle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v he_o not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 11._o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 5._o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o factious_a and_o contentious_a person_n which_o hate_v peace_n and_o love_n jarrs_n and_o contention_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v discord_n be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n be_v careful_a every_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n as_o of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o heathen_a writer_n sallust_n concordia_fw-la res_fw-la parvae_fw-la crescunt_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la magnae_fw-la dilabuntur_fw-la of_o all_o other_o man_n especial_o governor_n of_o church_n commonwealth_n and_o family_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v unity_n and_o concord_n among_o those_o under_o their_o government_n now_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o all_o society_n be_v by_o take_v care_n to_o plant_v and_o establish_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o this_o therefore_o all_o governor_n of_o society_n must_v look_v unto_o for_o without_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o unity_n quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la congruere_fw-la charitas_fw-la si_fw-la discrepet_fw-la fides_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n patriarch_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o two_o contrary_a religion_n to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o allow_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o ver_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o forcible_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o make_v spoil_v of_o it_o by_o violent_a take_n away_o of_o his_o good_n and_o weapon_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n else_o he_o can_v do_v it_o even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o i_o have_v forcible_o enter_v

teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o

and_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 3._o by_o blind_a their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v satan_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 4._o by_o labour_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o infidelity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o themselves_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o doubt_n and_o question_n 5._o by_o use_v mean_n to_o thrust_v the_o word_n hear_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o remember_v it_o as_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o think_v and_o talk_v of_o worldly_a matter_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o keep_v they_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n a_o most_o powerful_a mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o translate_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n kingdom_n act._n 26._o 18._o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n luke_n 10._o 18._o therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o more_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o more_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n diminish_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o excellent_a duty_n as_o prayer_n the_o more_o satan_n labour_v to_o hinder_v it_o the_o better_a the_o duty_n etc._n etc._n else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o mighty_o oppose_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o strive_v the_o more_o earnest_o unto_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o hear_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o profit_v by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n opposition_n of_o this_o duty_n must_v not_o discourage_v but_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o use_v the_o more_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o hear_v that_o we_o may_v reap_v fruit_n by_o it_o that_o satan_n may_v not_o have_v his_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o we_o in_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o practice_n when_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a to_o watch_v before_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o may_v not_o lay_v block_n in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v how_o needful_a in_o time_n of_o hear_v to_o watch_v against_o satan_n that_o he_o hinder_v not_o our_o attention_n by_o suggest_v to_o we_o rove_a thought_n how_o needful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o blind_v our_o mind_n or_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n that_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n how_o needful_a also_o to_o watch_v against_o satan_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quick_o thrust_v the_o word_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n look_v to_o these_o thing_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o more_o malicious_a and_o politic_a satan_n be_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o profit_v the_o more_o wise_a must_v we_o be_v and_o careful_a to_o disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o they_o be_v that_o be_v hinderer_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o satan_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n yea_o his_o child_n see_v act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n resist_v paul_n ministry_n and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o hear_v and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o april_n 23._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o way-side_n that_o they_o be_v outward_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v upon_o they_o 2._o the_o issue_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n satan_n come_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n satan_n 2._o description_n of_o satan_n by_o a_o twofold_a practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v 2._o he_o take_v away_o the_o word_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n touch_v the_o person_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n namely_o satan_n we_o have_v speak_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o practice_n 1._o he_o come_v immediate_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v show_v before_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o come_v not_o in_o bodily_a shape_n or_o in_o visible_a or_o sensible_a manner_n but_o by_o his_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n labour_v and_o use_v mean_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v satan_n come_v and_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o his_o temptation_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v speedy_o convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o he_o may_v in_o those_o place_n follow_v man_n with_o his_o temptation_n either_o entice_a they_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o good_a duty_n job_n 1._o 7._o he_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o come_v from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o wonderful_a agility_n and_o swiftness_n in_o convey_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o yea_o he_o can_v go_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o tempt_v man_n in_o sundry_a place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n yea_o further_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o go_v swift_o to_o many_o place_n in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o also_o to_o tempt_v sundry_a person_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n quest._n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n convey_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n at_o once_o answ_n answ_n he_o can_v by_o himself_o alone_o be_v in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n to_o tempt_v man_n at_o once_o yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o minister_n or_o servant_n he_o can_v do_v this_o for_o though_o there_o be_v out_o one_o head_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o beelzebub_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v his_o underling_n and_o servant_n attend_v on_o he_o and_o help_v he_o in_o tempt_a man_n unto_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n yea_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o of_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o tempt_v as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o one_o time_n to_o be_v tempt_v see_v mr._n perk._n on_o matth._n 5._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o satan_n in_o all_o place_n where_o we_o become_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o company_n and_o alone_o by_o ourselves_o at_o home_o in_o our_o house_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n or_o by_o the_o way_n side_n there_o be_v no_o

some_o who_o can_v see_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o disease_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n stubbornness_n lie_v etc._n etc._n yea_o stark_o dead_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o she_o shall_v live_v these_o word_n testify_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n be_v able_a to_o heal_v and_o restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n and_o this_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o suit_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n for_o themselves_o or_o other_o must_v come_v with_o this_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o grant_v their_o petition_n and_o to_o give_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o the_o petition_n end_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o conclude_v with_o a_o profession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v so_o the_o leper_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n mark_v 1._o 40._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o use_v use_v labour_v then_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o will_v help_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o hear_v we_o before_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o yet_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o power_n but_o withal_o strive_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o those_o merciful_a promise_n whereby_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v the_o thing_n we_o ask_v so_o far_o as_o he_o see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o ver._n 24._o and_o jesus_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reject_v he_o or_o his_o suit_n and_o request_n but_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o go_v with_o he_o to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n from_o death_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o affliction_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o reject_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o he_o esay_n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o despise_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n thus_o joh._n 4._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o nobleman_n who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sick_a son_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a so_o mark_v 9_o 23._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o that_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a object_n object_n matth._n 15._o he_o put_v off_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n answ_n answ_n to_o try_v her_o faith_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o distress_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n know_v and_o remember_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o for_o help_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o misery_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o which_o he_o respect_v in_o thy_o prayer_n which_o thou_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v near_o to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o merciful_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n or_o distress_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v to_o we_o yea_o though_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o for_o this_o the_o good_a samaritane_n be_v commend_v luk._n 10._o 33._o see_v prov._n 3._o 27._o and_o job_n 31._o 16._o and_o much_o people_n follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n miracle_n every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v foremost_a and_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n and_o press_n of_o people_n about_o he_o at_o this_o time_n now_o although_o many_o follow_v for_o sinister_a end_n either_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o see_v novelty_n and_o strange_a thing_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o cavil_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n yet_o some_o not_o doubt_n follow_v he_o for_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o to_o profit_v by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o number_n be_v his_o disciple_n who_o follow_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n matth._n 9_o 19_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o people_n in_o follow_v christ_n strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v he_o as_o they_o do_v quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o follow_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v not_o now_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n answ_n answ_n yet_o we_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v he_o sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o by_o a_o sincere_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n all_o these_o way_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v he_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a herein_o matth._n 11._o 12._o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n luke_n 16._o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o follow_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v strive_v every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v foremost_a in_o these_o duty_n and_o even_o violent_o press_v unto_o they_o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o great_a backwardness_n of_o the_o most_o in_o our_o time_n in_o follow_v christ_n how_o far_o short_a come_v we_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n who_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o even_o violent_o press_v to_o it_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v foremost_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v now_o far_o otherwise_o the_o most_o do_v now_o rather_o draw_v back_o and_o care_v not_o who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o seem_v forward_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o follow_v christ_n and_o in_o profess_v the_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o throng_v he_o here_o we_o

these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o

then_o common_o speak_v but_o because_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o word_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n further_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o open_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o string_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o use_n of_o his_o hear_v and_o also_o of_o his_o speech_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o restore_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v his_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o mighty_a in_o operation_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v immediate_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n either_o in_o preach_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v as_o true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n now_o it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o these_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o work_v great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n touch_v his_o immediate_a word_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n how_o great_a effect_n he_o wrought_v by_o it_o sometime_o by_o it_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n sometime_o still_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n sometime_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o preach_v sometime_o strike_v terror_n into_o his_o enemy_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o touch_v his_o write_a word_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o do_v daily_o work_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a effect_n than_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n indeed_o he_o do_v not_o now_o work_v such_o extraordinary_a miracle_n upon_o man_n body_n in_o cure_v disease_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o write_a word_n as_o he_o do_v be_v on_o earth_n by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v by_o his_o write_a word_n work_v such_o effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n as_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a in_o themselves_o than_o those_o miracle_n be_v which_o he_o wrought_v be_v upon_o earth_n but_o rather_o more_o powerful_a and_o miraculous_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o christ_n work_v upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o write_a word_n answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o elect._n 2._o such_o as_o he_o work_v in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a in_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n work_v sundry_a powerful_a effect_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 2._o he_o subdue_v and_o over-throweth_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o there_o to_o hold_v possession_n luke_n 10._o 18._o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o 3._o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 4._o he_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 21_o able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n in_o the_o reprobate_n also_o christ_n work_v powerful_a effect_n by_o his_o write_a word_n 1._o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a 2._o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o conscience_n as_o we_o see_v in_o foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n act._n 24._o 25._o 3._o harden_v their_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n here_o observe_v that_o christ_n work_v these_o mighty_a effect_n by_o his_o word_n not_o simple_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o word_n be_v true_o open_v and_o effectual_o apply_v to_o man_n conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a and_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o forenamed_a effect_n both_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v usual_o work_v such_o powerful_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n upon_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o they_o work_v faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v this_o word_n and_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v forward_o and_o swift_a to_o hear_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n especial_o such_o as_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o satan_n bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n let_v such_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v it_o to_o cast_v down_o these_o strong_a hold_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o save_a power_n of_o christ_n divine_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n beat_v down_o the_o power_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o sinful_a lust_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o we_o work_v faith_n repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n make_v we_o of_o sinful_a man_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o thou_o must_v needs_o feel_v a_o contrary_a power_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o to_o convince_v and_o harden_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o will_v work_v powerful_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n one_o way_n or_o other_o christ_n will_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n either_o he_o will_v make_v it_o powerful_a to_o soften_v or_o to_o harden_v thy_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n jer._n 23._o and_o therefore_o by_o it_o christ_n will_v either_o break_v thy_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n or_o else_o make_v it_o hard_o like_o the_o smith_n anvil_n by_o often_o strike_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n unto_o thou_o it_o can_v be_v preach_v in_o vain_a nor_o hear_v of_o thou_o in_o vain_a but_o some_o powerful_a effect_n or_o other_o it_o always_o work_v in_o all_o that_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o miracle_n itself_o ver._n 35._o and_o straightway_o his_o ear_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v first_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a man_n which_o effect_n

the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n from_o everlasting_a do_v in_o time_n so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o become_v man_n by_o take_v on_o he_o our_o vile_a and_o base_a nature_n and_o that_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o so_o in_o this_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n as_o man_n in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n that_o ever_o be_v of_o any_o person_n which_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v u●_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a humility_n after_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o humility_n the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o very_a character_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a pride_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n be_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o therefore_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o true_a humility_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o cloth_n or_o deck_n yourselves_o with_o humility_n etc._n etc._n this_o grace_n shall_v adorn_v the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o christian_a strive_v therefore_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n before_o god_n and_o one_o towards_o another_o abase_v yourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o gal._n 5._o 13._o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 3._o 5._o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n humility_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o a_o christian_n the_o first_o second_o three_o thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n say_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o far_o separate_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o it_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n incarnate_a or_o make_v man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v true_a man_n that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n this_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o become_v true_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o therefore_o without_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o we_o be_v far_o estrange_v and_o divide_v asunder_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n we_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v near_a communion_n of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o sinner_n yet_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n thus_o to_o do_v in_o our_o prayer_n let_v we_o set_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o we_o and_o between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o look_v at_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v yea_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n set_v christ_n incarnate_a between_o he_o and_o we_o look_v at_o god_n through_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v of_o we_o in_o god_n but_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o he_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n breed_v horror_n and_o amazement_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o that_o christ_n partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o hebr._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o come_v to_o visit_v a_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n who_o have_v himself_o former_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o 20_o other_o who_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o like_a so_o here_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o himself_n say_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 2._o 8._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v necessary_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o our_o nature_n die_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o offend_a note_v two_o thing_n here_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o though_o christ_n die_v and_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o yet_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o so_o remain_v at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o god_n yet_o he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v be_v god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v sustain_v his_o manhood_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o same_o to_o make_v they_o meritorious_a for_o we_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o act._n 20._o 28._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n assure_v we_o that_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o free_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v suffer_v it_o in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v and_o god_n justice_n

from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thi●_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v

life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o th●t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a

also_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n let_v we_o as_o willing_o die_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o remember_v how_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n promise_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o the_o practice_n hereof_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o diligent_a search_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o selus_fw-la particular_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o labour_v to_o entertain_v the_o true_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o esteem_v so_o little_a of_o this_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v so_o little_a love_n and_o desire_v to_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v content_a to_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o 1625._o jan._n 1._o 1625._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v of_o seek_v to_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o our_o body_n by_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n or_o by_o not_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o such_o as_o so_o do_v shall_v forfeit_v or_o lose_v the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o he_o use_v as_o one_o reason_n to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o part_n with_o their_o bodily_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o these_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n by_o show_v further_o how_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o damage_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o show_v 1._o by_o compare_v this_o loss_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o show_v the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n in_o the_o 37th_o verse_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n what_o good_a shall_v it_o do_v he_o what_o benefit_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o he_o q._n d._n none_o at_o all_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a negation_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n this_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o more_o be_v speak_v than_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v or_o get_v unto_o himself_o never_o so_o much_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o the_o world_n understand_v metonymicè_fw-la all_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o may_v be_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o a_o man_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a thereof_o note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n name_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o luke_n 9_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o lose_v himself_o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o blessing_n of_o great_a value_n and_o price_n if_o it_o be_v right_o estimate_v this_o appear_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o it_o affirm_v that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o this_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o this_o benefit_n do_v call_v it_o there_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o precious_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o much_o more_o precious_a be_v salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o the_o worth_a and_o excellency_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o immortal_a never_o die_v or_o perish_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o brute-beast_n do_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n which_o god_n himself_o observe_v in_o create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n but_o make_v it_o of_o nothing_o breathe_v it_o immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o body_n gen._n 2._o 7._o vide_fw-la chrysost_n in_o psal_n 48._o pag._n 668._o 2._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v be_v make_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o most_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o a_o kingdom_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n viz._n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o precious_a death_n and_o suffering_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n

countervail_v or_o make_v amends_o for_o 2_o joh._n 8._o ver_fw-la look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o to_o lose_v this_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n even_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o this_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n upon_o ourselves_o so_o hebr._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o be_v into_o that_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n kingdom_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o let_v we_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a loss_n to_o come_v short_a of_o heaven_n a_o matter_n to_o be_v fear_v great_o reason_n reason_n 1._o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la ergo_fw-la to_o lose_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n revel_v 3._o 11._o christ_n say_v to_o philadelphia_n let_v none_o take_v thy_o crown_n from_o thou_o 2._o he_o that_o lose_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v lose_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o god_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o lose_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n 3._o he_o lose_v christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o mat._n 25._o 41._o 4._o such_o as_o lose_v eternal_a life_n be_v also_o separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a loss_n luke_n 13._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o fearful_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o which_o many_o be_v possess_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o make_v leight_n of_o it_o such_o be_v they_o who_o live_v and_o go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o fearful_a estate_n their_o heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n nor_o with_o any_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o but_o they_o go_v on_o careless_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n other_o worldly_a loss_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o loss_n of_o good_n friend_n worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o apparent_a danger_n by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n this_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o they_o fear_v it_o not_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o they_o grieve_v not_o for_o it_o much_o less_o have_v they_o care_v to_o prevent_v this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a loss_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o this_o loss_n be_v never_o so_o imminent_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v almost_o in_o hell_n already_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o without_o sense_n of_o this_o danger_n but_o the_o less_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o this_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o less_o sensible_a of_o their_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o therefore_o to_o lament_v and_o pity_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o secure_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n who_o thus_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o they_o by_o continuance_n in_o sin_n if_o we_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v some_o great_a worldly_a loss_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o dear_a friend_n by_o death_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o house_n or_o good_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o thief_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n oh_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o such_o and_o not_o only_o pity_v they_o but_o show_v our_o pity_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n may_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o and_o ●o_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a and_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o serious_a consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v they_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v adventure_v this_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o small_a matter_n such_o as_o adventure_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o so_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o little_a worldly_a profit_n or_o for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o short_a pleasure_n or_o delight_n such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o save_v bodily_a life_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o lie_v swear_v forswear_v or_o to_o deal_v false_o and_o unjust_o so_o it_o be_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o such_o also_o who_o will_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o ware_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o foolish_a be_v these_o to_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o i●_n to_o be_v get_v by_o the_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n penny-wise_a and_o pound-foolish_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a merchant_n who_o will_v venture_v the_o lo●s_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o some_o small_a trifle_n not_o worth_a a_o thousand_o penny_n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o value_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o invaluable_a and_o infinite_a loss_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o small_a and_o trifle_a gain_n of_o the_o other_o object_n object_n though_o we_o commit_v sin_n for_o worldly_a gain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o purpose_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o god_n must_v give_v it_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v just_o deny_v it_o thou_o if_o thou_o sin_v presumptuous_o take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n beside_o if_o thou_o do_v repent_v yet_o how_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v unto_o thou_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o prevent_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o bring_v it_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n practise_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o use_v mean_n to_o destroy_v and_o cast_v away_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n &_o live_v in_o it_o or_o by_o yield_v

it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o

in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o

appear_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o these_o two_o be_v very_o eminent_a and_o famous_a among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v present_a now_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n glory_n 2._o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a prophet_n and_o one_o that_o be_v also_o a_o great_a restorer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o time_n therefore_o these_o two_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o between_o the_o doctrine_n o●_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n or_o prophet_n as_o s●●e_z false_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o special_a person_n eve●_n the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v chief_o prefigure_v in_o the_o law_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o among_o the_o people_n who_o false_o suppose_v our_o sau●●u●_n christ_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n rise_v again_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o a●d_v chap._n 8._o 5._o these_o two_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v fast_v 40_o day_n do_v see_v the_o glo●●_n of_o god_n in_o moun●_n horeb_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n also_o therefore_o these_o now_o appear_v with_o christ_n in_o hi●_n transfiguration_n a●ter_v he_o have_v also_o fast_v 40_o day_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v typify_v or_o shadow_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o fore●●ld_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o come_v from_o heave_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o testify_v this_o very_a thing_n the_o same_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o elsewhere_a in_o express_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 1._o 45._o philip_n tell_v nathaniel_n we_o have_v find_v he_o o●_n who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v act_v 10._o 43._o peter_n say_v to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophetwitness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o rom._n 3._o 21._o ●ur_n justification_n by_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o sacifice_n of_o the_o la●●_n do_v typical_o foreshow_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n by_o foretel_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n wit●_n the_o particular_a time_n place_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v use_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a messiah_n seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o ●●one_o act_v 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v to_o t●is_fw-la end_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v this_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o ●o_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o ye●●ight_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o none_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n now_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o glimpse_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o also_o the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o come_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o company_n and_o society_n ●f_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o glorified_a saint_n yea_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o such_o as_o moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 16._o lazarus_n after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o most_o near_a society_n with_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n therefore_o also_o hebr._n 12._o 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n because_o as_o they_o be_v join_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v much_o more_o near_o join_v to_o they_o after_o this_o life_n by_o immediate_a sight_n and_o fellowship_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o abraham_n gen._n 25._o 8._o and_o isaac_n gen._n 35._o 29._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o company_n be_v tedious_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o vex_v their_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o the_o company_n of_o the_o sodomite_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o lot_n this_o be_v no_o small_a affliction_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n yea_o to_o live_v among_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o do_v nothing_o but_o vex_v and_o grieve_v they_o partly_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o can_v but_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o partly_o with_o those_o reproach_n and_o other_o injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o no_o small_a affliction_n be_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o must_v dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o ezek._n 2._o 6._o and_o david_n cry_v out_o psal_n 120._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v thus_o vex_v grieve_a and_o molest_v in_o this_o life_n with_o such_o bad_a company_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o such_o tedious_a companion_n and_o shall_v have_v better_a company_n to_o live_v with_o even_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n who_o company_n shall_v be_v most_o delightful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o redious_a or_o troublesome_a though_o they_o live_v with_o they_o never_o so_o long_o even_o for_o ever_o yet_o shall_v they_o not_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o society_n as_o here_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o best_a company_n after_o long_a continuance_n together_o but_o the_o long_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v together_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o this_o also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o all_o earthly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n who_o have_v be_v near_o and_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o who_o company_n they_o have_v delight_v in_o former_o when_o they_o must_v part_v with_o husband_n wife_n child_n kindred_n dear_a friend_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o better_a company_n to_o the_o bless_a

company_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n elias_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v their_o earthly_a friend_n for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v find_v better_a friend_n and_o company_n in_o heaven_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v not_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o all_o the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n such_o friend_n as_o shall_v joyful_o receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o they_o in_o place_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o company_n if_o the_o company_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o converse_v and_o keep_v company_n familiar_o with_o some_o one_o or_o few_o of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n ●o_o god_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o in_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o while_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o prayer_n conference_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o oh_o then_o labour_v every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v part_n in_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v immediate_o join_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o true_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v true_o join_v to_o they_o not_o in_o place_n or_o outward_a society_n or_o in_o outward_a profession_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n our_o common_a head_n and_o saviour_n and_o by_o true_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o love_n humility_z meekness_n patience_n holiness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o most_o certain_o be_v join_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o first_o we_o be_v thus_o join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o in_o true_a fellowship_n on_o earth_n therefore_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v already_o come_v or_o join_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n knit_v and_o join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctify_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v these_o be_v the_o company_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o david_n psal_n 16._o we_o shall_v love_v they_o more_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o than_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n only_o ambros_n mark_v 9_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 1626._o may_v 21._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o appear_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o appear_v as_o st._n luke_n say_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o strip_v or_o disrobe_v no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v before_o in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o again_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n nor_o a_o moment_n but_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o without_o cease_v or_o intermission_n it_o follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v they_o inseparable_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o come_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n to_o remove_v they_o hence_o for_o a_o time_n as_o now_o he_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n they_o be_v still_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v possible_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o as_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o intermission_n or_o cease_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o hence_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o a_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v or_o shake_v hebr._n 12._o 28._o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a robe_n or_o royal_a garment_n of_o a_o king_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 6_o &_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o robe_n or_o garment_n as_o be_v once_o put_v on_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v off_o again_o such_o a_o crown_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o in_o hell_n torment_n can_v never_o come_v out_o of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n yea_o though_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o torment_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n who_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o those_o that_o once_o enjoy_v it_o such_o as_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o cease_v or_o have_v the_o least_o intermission_n this_o be_v true_a happiness_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n and_o to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v once_o have_v shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o all_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o loss_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n pomp_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v fade_v and_o wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o length_n only_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o durable_a everlasting_a estate_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v or_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v and_o be_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o those_o that_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o bestow_v less_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o seek_v after_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o let_v our_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o obtain_v that_o glory_n which_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n let_v we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o only_o seek_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o pain_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o what_o pain_n do_v worldly_a man_n take_v to_o get_v themselves_o a_o durable_a and_o settle_a estate_n in_o land_n or_o good_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v much_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v a_o estate_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o but_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o let_v

any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o

knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eli●ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o

place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o ●esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wa●_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o ●he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o ch●ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o

be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n a●_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o tho●e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v th●_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o ●aith_n as_o ●hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o i●_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o

believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n

over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o w●s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o ●eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n o●_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cau●●_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o al●o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thi●_n mean●_n he_o may_v the_o

we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o his_o entire_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o also_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o towards_o elder_a person_n but_o even_o towards_o little_a child_n i●_n that_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v they_o or_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o they_o ●nd_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n though_o he_o wa●_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v thus_o to_o humble_v himself_o towards_o little_a child_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v how_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n use_v use_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a person_n even_o towards_o child_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o they_o disdain_v little_a child_n and_o will_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o unlike_a be_v these_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o set_v they_o beside_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o cast_v off_o pride_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o i●_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o young_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n viz._n in_o humility_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n quest_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o child_n taint_v with_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n do_v nothing_o so_o much_o reign_v or_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o especial_o in_o young_a child_n as_o it_o do_v in_o elder_n and_o grow_v person_n therefore_o though_o child_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a in_o humility_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o elder_a person_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n therefore_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v they_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o humility_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o young_a child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o puff_v up_o as_o elder_a people_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o good_a part_n and_o gift_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o neither_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o they_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a but_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o young_a child_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a person_n live_v together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o one_o will_v not_o disdain_v the_o other_o but_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o not_o his_o inferior_a no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o disdain_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v though_o inferior_a to_o we_o but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o and_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 3._o young_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o affect_v with_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o abate_v and_o end_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o envy_v against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o good_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a humility_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o 6._o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n ready_a to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o pride_n by_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o by_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o by_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n where_o such_o fruit_n of_o pride_n do_v reign_n and_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o how_o can_v such_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o consequent_o good_a christian_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n

of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà_fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hi●_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n un●o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n

never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o lo●e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ver●e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n

and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o

verse_n 15._o of_o the_o first_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n public_o and_o open_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n then_o present_a so_o that_o as_o they_o have_v open_o or_o public_o offend_v in_o reprove_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n public_o reprove_v they_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o he_o give_v they_o a_o double_a precept_n or_o injunction_n the_o one_o affirmative_a the_o other_o negative_a both_o to_o show_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n enjoin_v and_o also_o to_o affect_v and_o move_v they_o the_o more_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v such_o little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o either_o by_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o offend_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v permit_v especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n or_o at_o least_o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n as_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mar._n 3._o 5._o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o especial_o against_o gross_a and_o notorious_a or_o open_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v much_o dishonour_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o sin_n in_o other_o but_o to_o show_v ourselves_o displease_v and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o a_o twofold_a end_n or_o reason_n 1._o to_o testify_v hereby_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v the_o party_n offend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o shame_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o public_a fault_n and_o offence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o and_o open_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_n thereunto_o by_o public_a offence_n understand_v such_o as_o give_v public_a scandal_n etc._n etc._n the_o disciple_n here_o offend_v in_o public_a by_o hinder_v such_o as_o have_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v open_o reprove_v they_o and_o show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o this_o sin_n before_o all_o the_o people_n then_o present_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o sin_v open_o or_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a manner_n gal._n 2._o 14._o paul_n reprove_v peter_n open_o for_o his_o open_a dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v of_o eminent_a place_n or_o dignity_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v public_a scandal_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v public_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o disciple_n here_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n or_o apostolical_a office_n use_v use_v to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n open_o and_o so_o give_v public_a scandal_n and_o yet_o think_v much_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v for_o such_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o other_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o do_v it_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rather_o be_v admonish_v private_o that_o so_o their_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o sin_v open_o and_o give_v public_a offence_n to_o other_o they_o be_v open_o to_o be_v reprove_v though_o it_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o their_o discredit_n rather_o than_o by_o wink_v at_o such_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n god_n name_v be_v dishonour_v ●nd_v the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o infant_n or_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v but_o of_o this_o more_o upon_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v diverse_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o very_a usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o rest_n 1._o when_o it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o his_o elect_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o it_o signify_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 3._o 3_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n or_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v of_o right_a belong_v unto_o such_o as_o these_o young_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o imply_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o state_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o infant_n or_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a person_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o act._n 2._o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n yea_o to_o many_o generation_n as_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n now_o if_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n than_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n especial_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o blessing_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v actual_o save_v but_o such_o only_a as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o be_v within_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o have_v a_o true_a and_o absolute_a right_n so_o as_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n thereof_o god_n election_n be_v free_a and_o not_o tie_v to_o all_o that_o be_v outward_o within_o the_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o have_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n then_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v also_o right_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be-being_a one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o such_o a_o seal_n as_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o further_o they_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 38._o peter_n bring_v this_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v together_o with_o their_o child_n for_o that_o also_o

seem_v to_o be_v employ_v because_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n see_v perk_n on_o gal._n 3._o 27._o pag._n 305._o this_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 8._o 37._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o where_o actual_a faith_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o actual_a faith_n but_o as_o for_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v further_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v sometime_o whole_a family_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o infant_n or_o little_a child_n see_v act._n 16._o 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n after_o their_o birth_n gen._n 17._o 10._o now_o baptism_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o note_n that_o though_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o the_o outwatd_v baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n etc._n etc._n necessitas_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o praecepti_fw-la 2._o medii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o by_o the_o second_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v little_a infant_n or_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o love_a and_o respectful_a usage_n of_o they_o see_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n yea_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v christian_a parent_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o religious_a education_n of_o their_o child_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n see_v they_o have_v right_a to_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n covenant_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o comfort_n to_o christian_a parent_n when_o god_n take_v away_o their_o child_n in_o infancy_n or_o young_a age_n by_o death_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v believer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v of_o these_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o such_o etc._n etc._n meaning_n not_o only_a infant_n or_o little_a child_n but_o such_o also_o as_o do_v resemble_v young_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n hence_o gather_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o young_a child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o resemble_v little_a child_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 15_o 16._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n 1628._o may_v 25._o 1628._o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n have_v allege_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o viz._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o such_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o child_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o verse_n 15._o he_o further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o reason_n viz._n that_o god_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o show_v how_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o that_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v with_o his_o usual_a kind_n of_o asseveration_n very_o add_v also_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n unto_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v or_o affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o by_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect._n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o life_n resemble_v and_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n or_o infant_n in_o quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n doctr._fw-la 1._o no●e_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o become_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n say_v here_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n become_v like_o unto_o a_o little_a child_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o col._n 1._o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o must_v first_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o in_o this_o life_n quest_n quest_n how_o must_v christian_n be_v qualify_v and_o fit_v in_o this_o life_n for_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n by_o such_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o fit_a we_o must_v first_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n call_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o 2._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o must_v be_v actual_o separate_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 30._o

who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o glorify_v 3._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a by_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v act._n 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o true_a sanctification_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v mortify_v and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n must_v be_v restore_v in_o they_o in_o part_n hebr._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n rev._n 21._o 27._o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a sanctify_a grace_n require_v to_o make_v we_o meet_a partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n viz._n such_o as_o make_v we_o like_a to_o little_a child_n but_o more_o of_o these_o in_o the_o next_o point_n of_o doctrine_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v first_o qualify_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v we_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n from_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o have_v we_o true_o leave_v and_o forsake_v our_o old_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n not_o live_n after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n &c_n &c_n ephes_n 2._o do_v we_o by_o faith_n feel_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n do_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n kill_v in_o we_o and_o god_n image_n of_o holiness_n renew_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o meet_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o yea_o thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o actual_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o fit_v prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o that_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n never_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o must_v here_o make_v entrance_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o see_v mr._n hieron_n sermon_n upon_o mark_n 10._o 5._o call_v the_o minority_n of_o the_o saint_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o see_v what_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o qualification_n and_o fitness_n require_v in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n they_o must_v be_v qualify_v like_o unto_o little_a child_n they_o must_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o that_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o so_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n quest_n in_o what_o quality_n or_o property_n especial_o must_v such_o resemble_v little_a child_n answ_n answ_n not_o in_o all_o property_n 1._o not_o in_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o 2._o not_o in_o inconstancy_n or_o variableness_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o but_o in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o example_n in_o little_a child_n especial_o in_o these_o property_n 1._o in_o holiness_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o in_o maliciousness_n be_v child_n 2._o in_o true_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o yea_o of_o their_o infetiour_n thus_o little_a child_n do_v so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a my_o eye_n be_v not_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n little_a child_n do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o have_v low_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o not_o swell_v with_o pride_n against_o other_o if_o two_o little_a child_n be_v together_o one_o the_o child_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o other_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o other_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o a_o love_a and_o kind_a disposition_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o little_a child_n they_o do_v not_o malice_n etc._n etc._n they_o soon_o forgive_v wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n hypocrisy_n envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o be_v teachable_a and_o tractable_a towards_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o little_a child_n be_v towards_o their_o earthly_a parent_n a_o little_a child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v 5._o in_o be_v content_v with_o their_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o ambitious_o or_o covetous_o seek_v after_o high_a or_o great_a estate_n the_o poor_a man_n little_a child_n be_v as_o well_o content_v with_o his_o estate_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 11._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o etc._n etc._n therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n 6._o in_o faithful_a dependence_n upon_o god_n providence_n without_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n little_a child_n depend_v upon_o their_o parent_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o as_o meat_n drink_z etc._n etc._n the_o infant_n hang_v upon_o the_o mother_n breast_n without_o take_v further_o think_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n they_o must_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n matth._n 6._o 31._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n use_v use_v 1._o see_v how_o to_o try_v and_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n examine_v whether_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a infant_n or_o young_a child_n in_o those_o property_n before_o set_v down_o thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o part_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n examine_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n look_v whether_o thou_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o capable_a of_o it_o can_v thou_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n do_v thou_o feel_v thyself_o so_o convert_v turn_v and_o change_v that_o thou_o be_v indeed_o like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n in_o innocency_n of_o life_n humility_n love_n tractableness_n content_a dness_n with_o thy_o estate_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o it_o show_v thou_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o like_a unto_o a_o young_a child_n in_o these_o property_n and_o christian_a grace_n thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n kingdom_n etc._n etc._n try_v thyself_o therefore_o and_o that_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o compare_v thyself_o with_o such_o little_a child_n to_o see_v how_o like_a or_o unlike_a thou_o be_v unto_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o

heaven_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v set_a this_o pattern_n before_o we_o often_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v we_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o little_a child_n how_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a they_o be_v how_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n how_o far_o from_o bear_v malice_n and_o envy_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v wrong_n do_v to_o they_o how_o tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o correction_n how_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n how_o far_o from_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o many_o excellent_a grace_n and_o christian_a virtue_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o turnus'_n so_o as_o we_o may_v become_v like_o child_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n in_o little_a child_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o society_n of_o child_n when_o we_o be_v with_o they_o the_o more_o thou_o resemble_v a_o little_a child_n in_o innocency_n in_o humility_n contentedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o and_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o these_o property_n consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o and_o matth._n 18._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 8._o 1628._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o see_v how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n even_o when_o he_o be_v past_o a_o child_n in_o age_n and_o year_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o conversion_n turn_v and_o change_v of_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a change_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o any_o christian_a grace_n or_o virtue_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n resemble_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n and_o ill_a property_n as_o in_o original_a sin_n in_o natural_a ignorance_n inconstancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o the_o good_a property_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o we_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o resemble_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n before_o we_o can_v become_v like_o they_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o change_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o such_o change_n in_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o old_a ●ins_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o still_o but_o know_v this_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o change_n in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o those_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a to_o such_o quality_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o innocency_n humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o it_o show_v we_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o change_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v towards_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n 2._o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 3._o bless_a they_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n thereby_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o well_o he_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o blessing_n child_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o our_o of_o gen._n 48._o 14._o 2._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o parent_n desire_v he_o matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n what_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o these_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o confer_v upon_o they_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o blessing_n they_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a of_o child_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n have_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v bring_v afterward_o unto_o a_o popish_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pronounce_v certain_a word_n of_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n over_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a child_n even_o as_o they_o be_v also_o for_o elder_a person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o popish_a bishop_n so_o make_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o bishoping_a of_o child_n for_o 1._o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o be_v very_o young_a yea_o infant_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a so_o young_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o papist_n

young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ●nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n th●t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a ●eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o ●oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n ●nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutie●_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o

and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o

by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n disciple●_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o d●nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

etc._n now_o the_o young_a man_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n promise_v hereupon_o peter_n compare_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-disciple_n with_o that_o young_a man_n and_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n with_o his_o disobedience_n in_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o all_o at_o christ_n command_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o young_a man_n by_o refuse_v to_o fell_v all_o etc._n etc._n deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o reward_n promise_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v obey_v christ_n command_n in_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v to_o follow_v he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o therefore_o he_o now_o take_v occasion_n in_o his_o own_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n name_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o former_a obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o demand_v of_o christ_n what_o reward_n or_o recompense_n they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v then_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o former_a conference_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o that_o occasion_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o common_o use_v to_o do_v as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o authority_n and_o gift_n and_o most_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o speak_v first_o begin_v to_o say_v took_n occasion_n thus_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o utter_v many_o more_o word_n to_o he_o then_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o record_v thing_n brief_o which_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n lo_o or_o behold_v a_o word_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n when_o some_o great_a or_o extraordinary_a matter_n be_v speak_v of_o whereby_o peter_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n but_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o they_o to_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o master_n christ_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v forsake_v or_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n before_o enjoy_v see_v matth._n 4._o 20._o how_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o ship_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 5._o 28._o see_v also_o more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n object_n object_n this_o place_n be_v abuse_v by_o papist_n to_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o monk_n vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n answ_n 1._o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o good_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o vow_v poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thy_o special_a disciple_n show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o by_o converse_v and_o live_v with_o thou_o ordinary_o and_o by_o accompany_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o travel_n and_o journeying_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n speak_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n peter_n 2._o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o utter_v by_o he_o unto_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n or_o mention_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o special_a obedience_n former_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n 2._o in_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o from_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n where_o peter_n speak_v for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o the_o rest_n usual_o do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o by_o they_o no_o doubt_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o antiquity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eminency_n of_o gift_n as_o zeal_n boldness_n or_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a now_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n we_o deny_v not_o unto_o peter_n but_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o the_o second_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o something_o evil_a and_o discommendable_a and_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o we_o it_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a that_o they_o have_v indeed_o as_o they_o profess_v here_o forsake_v all_o their_o worldly_a substance_n and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o this_o their_o obedience_n show_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_a here_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o that_o so_o long_o after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o in_o such_o manner_n also_o as_o they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n lo_n or_o behold_v imply_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v herein_o perform_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n in_o this_o forsake_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v too_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n for_o this_o their_o true_a obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o solicitous_a not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o about_o that_o reward_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o on_o earth_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o still_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o look_v to_o enjoy_v some_o great_a worldly_a prosperity_n 3._o they_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o reward_n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o will_v triumph_v before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o warfare_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o the_o disciple_n viz._n their_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n in_o leave_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o god_n effectual_a call_n in_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v work_v powerful_a effect_n in_o they_o cause_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o first_o effectual_o call_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o call_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n do_v work_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a change_n in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v enable_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v before_o even_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o obedience_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n as_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a good_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o crucify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a l●sts_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n abraham_n gen._n 12._o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n do_v hereupon_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o heb._n

anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o ●aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o

forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spo●ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sund●y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ou●_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o

good_a nor_o bring_v we_o any_o true_a comfort_n this_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n yea_o in_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v never_o come_v there_o yea_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o this_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n resemble_v the_o sound_n christian_n in_o all_o outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n as_o in_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o still_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o any_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a but_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v outstrip_v the_o most_o formal_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o trust_v too_o much_o unto_o a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n in_o other_o further_o than_o we_o see_v some_o good_a or_o probable_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n in_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n otherwise_o rely_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o such_o show_v neither_o put_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o such_o professor_n till_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n joh._n 2._o 23._o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o some_o who_o make_v show_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o religion_n till_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o sincerity_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o unto_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o far_o as_o our_o christian_a calling_n bind_v we_o especial_o those_o of_o our_o charge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o always_o persevere_v constant_o but_o sometime_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o discover_v their_o hypocri●y_n yea_o oftentimes_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o many_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foremost_a for_o a_o time_n in_o profession_n of_o religion_n shall_v afterward_o by_o their_o apostasy_n become_v last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v ●in_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n example_n judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o prove_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 66._o the_o young_a ruler_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v well_o etc._n etc._n yet_o at_o length_n go_v away_o sorrowful_a from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 22._o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o jew_n at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o afterward_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o luke_n 8._o 13._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o demas_n for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o good_a profession_n yet_o afterward_o forsake_v paul_n etc._n etc._n though_o some_o think_v he_o afterward_o repent_v which_o be_v uncertain_a so_o some_o other_o mention_v by_o paul_n elsewhere_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n among_o the_o rest_n revel_v 8._o and_o 9th_o chap._n there_o be_v mention_n of_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o shine_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n confirm_v this_o reason_n reas_n perseverance_n be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 20._o 16._o therefore_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o good_a beginning_n of_o other_o in_o christianity_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o perseverance_n and_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v they_o hereunto_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o see_v so_o many_o fall_n away_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o that_o begin_v well_o and_o make_v good_a profession_n at_o first_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o but_o some_o fall_n away_o yea_o many_o even_o a_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v it_o so_o in_o these_o time_n and_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o some_o christian_n yea_o many_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o have_v shine_v like_o star_n do_v afterward_o lose_v their_o light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o which_o have_v be_v verify_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o now_o espeical_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o decline_a time_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prophesy_v else_o where_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 12._o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v see_v never_o so_o many_o fall_v away_o before_o we_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o stagger_v in_o our_o profession_n but_o we_o must_v still_o be_v resolute_a and_o constant_a therein_o see_v more_o of_o this_o use_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o good_a beginning_n or_o in_o any_o show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v for_o a_o time_n but_o above_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o use_n also_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 22._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 13._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o needful_a to_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o which_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mark_v 10._o 31._o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o f●br_n 22._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o some_o christian_n to_o make_v so_o good_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o have_v special_a right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v come_v short_a and_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n hereof_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o man_n to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o it_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n such_o a_o fair_a show_n do_v judas_n make_v that_o his_o fellow-disciple_n think_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n act._n 1._o 25._o so_o those_o mention_a luke_n 13._o 28._o who_o make_v so_o fair_a a_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o do_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n i●_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n

and_o themselves_o thrust_v out_o so_o matth._n 25._o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a for_o they_o have_v lamp_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o some_o oil_n also_o in_o their_o lamp_n though_o not_o sufficient_a and_o they_o all_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o hereupon_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v afterward_o shut_v out_o so_o matth._n 22._o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n without_o his_o wedding-garment_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o man_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a see_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o go_v so_o far_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o it_o but_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o from_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o any_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o plausible_a before_o man_n and_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o seem_v unto_o man_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o may_v indeed_o have_v true_a title_n unto_o it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o we_o must_v not_o here_o rest_n in_o the_o good_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o we_o nor_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o but_o labour_n for_o good_a assurance_n before_o god_n and_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v true_a title_n to_o it_o and_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o without_o this_o inward_a assurance_n in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v well_o of_o we_o and_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v for_o all_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v last_o in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v fro●_n it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n much_o less_o to_o be_v actual_o partaker_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n see_v many_o that_o seem_v in_o regard_n of_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v right_a unto_o it_o yet_o have_v none_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o which_o be_v so_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v from_o that_o good_a profession_n which_o christian_n have_v make_v in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o so_o judas_n and_o other_o like_a hypocrite_n luke_n 9_o ult_n no_o man_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o continue_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n but_o fall_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n kingdom_n caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o apostasy_n for_o even_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometimes●_n all_o away_o in_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v their_o first_o love_n as_o the_o church_n of_o eph●su●_n do_v revel_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o fall_v away_o whole_o and_o final_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o by_o repentance_n recover_v themselves_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o dangerous_a sin_n o●_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o first_o good_a profession_n of_o christ_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v first_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o prove_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v and_o labour_n for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n observe_v 1_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a admonition_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o observe_v 1._o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o once_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v some_o that_o be_v last_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o therefore_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o other_o but_o do_v live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o call_n of_o some_o be_v a_o long_a time_n defer_v this_o be_v teach_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n that_o hire_v labourer_n to_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n some_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n some_o about_o the_o six_o some_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o about_o the_o eleven_o hour_n see_v this_o in_o some_o example_n the_o jew_n be_v call_v before_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 5._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v first_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o all_o call_v at_o once_o but_o some_o soon_o some_o late_a see_v joh._n 1._o andrew_n and_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v than_o philip_n etc._n etc._n some_o be_v call_v be_v young_a as_o timothy_n other_o not_o till_o elder_a age_n some_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o life_n other_o not_o till_o death_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o uncalled_a live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v or_o enlighten_v yet_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n they_o may_v be_v christ_n sheep_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o gather_v into_o his_o fold_n joh._n 10._o 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o further_a the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o such_o and_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n by_o instruction_n admonition_n exhortation_n etc._n etc._n yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v live_v long_a time_n in_o ignorance_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o only_o ignorant_a and_o uncalled_a but_o most_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v effectual_o call_v and_o so_o become_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n before_o such_o as_o have_v make_v better_o show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o very_a last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v come_v to_o be_v first_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 31._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n example_n zacheus_n mary_n magdalen_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v

his_o office_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o profess_v his_o name_n with_o this_o condition_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n so_o much_o he_o impli_v here_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n of_o himself_o to_o give_v those_o high_a place_n of_o preferment_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o only_a for_o who_o they_o be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n some_o shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n than_o other●_n to_o more_o excellent_a mansion_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o deny_v but_o grant_v and_o presuppose_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v inferior_a degree_n of_o glory_n though_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o prove_v by_o that_o one_o place_n sufficient_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o but_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n matth._n 11._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o choraz●n_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o proportionable_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v use_v use_v to_o excite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v in_o well-doing_n and_o the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n the_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o those_o only_a for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n be_v true_a of_o the_o glory_n itself_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a call_v and_o ●ustifie_v they_o he_o glorify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o to_o show_v that_o such_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v hereof_o be_v by_o labour_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v ourselves_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o do_v true_o hate_v shun_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n make_v conscience_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o conscionable_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o purpose_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n itself_o but_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o several_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v there_o enjoy_v be_v likewise_o prepare_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v and_o joh._n 14._o 2._o so_o matth._n 25._o 34._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n use_v use_v for_o comfort_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o number_n of_o god_n elect_a and_o choose_a people_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n god_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v it_o for_o they_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n this_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o so_o they_o can_v fail_v or_o come_v short_a of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o they_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o god_n own_o keep_v wicked_a man_n may_v take_v from_o we_o our_o good_n liberty_n life_n but_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n can_v take_v heaven_n from_o we_o they_o can_v touch_v our_o inheritance_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o reserve_v for_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o by_o what_o right_a and_o title_n the_o elect_n do_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o luke_n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v popish_a merit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o that_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v for_o it_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n but_o upon_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v so_o free_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v much_o displease_v 1629._o june_n 28._o 1629._o with_o james_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o ambitious_a suit_n prefer_v to_o

ride_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o gratulation_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n hosanna_n twice_o repeat_v which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o of_o public_a joy_n and_o gratulation_n or_o thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o petition_n which_o the_o people_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 1._o for_o his_o person_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a 2._o for_o his_o kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o joyful_a gratulation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o we_o at_o any_o time_n whensoever_o we_o take_v notice_n hereof_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o people_n here_o by_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o come_v ride_v into_o jerusalem_n zach._n 9_o 9_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o second_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n or_o happiness_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o king_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v and_o desire_v this_o viz._n christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o to_o who_o they_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o god_n quest_n quest_n how_o may_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o see_v he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n to_o we_o to_o preach_v in_o these_o and_o by_o these_o he_o come_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o come_n thus_o unto_o we_o act._n 8._o 8._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o samaria_n by_o philip_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n so_o likewise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o luke_n 10._o 9_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o 70_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n he_o bid_v they_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o manifest_v among_o we_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v good_a success_n work_v effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o call_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v run_v or_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n express_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o we_o have_v then_o cause_n to_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o petition_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a when_o it_o come_v use_v use_v see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v weary_a of_o christ_n presence_n and_o can_v be_v content_a he_o shall_v depart_v from_o they_o again_o mark_v 11._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n 1629._o octob._n 18._o 1629._o here_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o acclamation_n viz._n a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o person_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n and_o 1._o of_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n where_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la 1._o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o petition_n what_o it_o be_v they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n and_o messiah_n hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o godhead_n not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v yet_o such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v only_a man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o matth._n 21._o 11._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v here_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o save_v bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o than_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la jansen_n harm_n in_o joh._n 1._o 49._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n person_n yet_o b●cause_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v he_o therefore_o he_o di●_n accept_v of_o this_o honour_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o upright_a affection_n and_o true_a desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o honour_n or_o service_n which_o we_o perform_v unto_o he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v this_o ignorance_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v reveal_v further_a knowledge_n to_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o they_o show_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n person_n in_o pray_v for_o he_o though_o it_o be_v ignorant_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v and_o express_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o by_o other_o fruit_n of_o love_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o this_o people_n show_v such_o affection_n to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o they_o as_o their_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o we_o must_v express_v it_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o love_n outward_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n by_o these_o especial_o 1._o by_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o sacrament_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o these_o etc._n etc._n love_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o read_v it_o etc._n

and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o s●nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o o●hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o c●ll_v on_o he_o in_o wh●m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o co●●ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o hea●_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o ●e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o

christ_n in_o the_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o ●uch_n nicodemite_v we_o have_v now_o adays_o who_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o desire_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n bu●_n be_v ashamed_a and_o loath_a to_o seem_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o such_o duty_n loath_a to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o frequenter_n of_o sermon_n or_o for_o use_v private_a prayer●_n and_o catechise_v and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o credit_n and_o reputation_n with_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v against_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o hereafter_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o now_o fallow_v the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o this_o young_a man_n towards_o our_o saviour_n 1._o kneel_v unto_o he_o 2._o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a title_n good_a master_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v one_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n of_o they_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o call_v and_o ministerial_a office_n this_o young_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n send_v from_o god_n he_o show_v great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n towards_o he_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o by_o show_v like_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n minister●_n call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o reverence_v they_o in_o heart_n by_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean●_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o humble_a manner_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v this_o young_a man_n come_v in_o submissive_a and_o humble_a manner_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n who_o ●e_n take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n or_o extraordinary_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n this_o humility_n he_o show_v by_o his_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n and_o although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o true_o humble_a nor_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v b●n_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o not_o profit_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o christ_n teach_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n humble_a and_o teachable_a and_o that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o submit_v to_o christ_n teach_v and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o bring_v a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o out_o of_o hi●_n word_n whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o meekness_n include_v humility_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n etc._n etc._n and_o submit_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o want_n of_o teach_v that_o this_o may_v humble_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v likely_a to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n minister_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o their_o teach_n it_o be_v because_o they_o come_v not_o with_o humble_a heart_n sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n think_v themselves_o a●_n wise_a as_o their_o teacher_n if_o not_o wise_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n can_v teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o no_o hope_n that_o such_o shall_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v ●hus_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n mark_v 10._o 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1628._o june_n 22._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o question_n itself_o which_o this_o young_a ruler_n propound_v unto_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v instruction_n and_o resolution_n from_o other_o who_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o from_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o that_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a they_o be_v to_o come_v due_o and_o diligent_o to_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o to_o repair_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o if_o need_v be_v to_o propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o they_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n see_v act._n 8._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o especial_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o desire_n or_o forwardness_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o in_o public_a no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n either_o absent_v themselves_o when_o they_o see_v good_a or_o come_v into_o the_o church_n when_o half_a or_o more_o than_o half_a the_o public_a exercise_n be_v end_v thus_o show_v manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v so_o faulty_a this_o ●●●y_v as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v most_o need_v o●_n instruction_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n yet_o none_o so_o great_a contemner_n of_o it_o as_o they_o thus_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willi●●_n still_o to_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n this_o they_o be_v far_a of_o all_o from_o either_o because_o they_o disdain_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n and_o so_o this_o want_n of_o true_a humility_n to_o learn_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n in_o seek_v instruction_n keep_v they_o still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o so_o through_o ignorance_n they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o rich_a and_o covetous_a too_o yet_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o a_o question_n about_o any_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o

what_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v fit_a for_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n withal_o not_o about_o earthly_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n but_o about_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o seldom_o or_o never_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n in_o private_a to_o confer_v with_o they_o or_o to_o move_v any_o question_n to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o talk_v about_o their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v worse_o than_o this_o young_a man_n who_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o worldly_a yet_o etc._n etc._n contrà_fw-la mal._n 2._o 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o their_o mouth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n do_v not_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n about_o any_o small_a or_o slight_a matter_n nor_o yet_o any_o curious_a question_n about_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o needless_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n about_o a_o weighty_a matter_n yea_o the_o weighty_a of_o all_o other_o even_o about_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o teach_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o question_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v propound_v and_o move_v to_o other_o and_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n in_o private_a conference_n not_o curious_a or_o unprofitable_a question_n not_o about_o small_a and_o slight_a matter_n not_o so_o needful_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o but_o about_o main_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v not_o about_o curious_a speculation_n to_o feed_v the_o understanding_n only_o but_o rather_o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n such_o be_v the_o question_n move_v by_o the_o jailor_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o 30._o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 2._o 37._o use_v use_v this_o condemn_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o will_v ask_v question_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o other_o touch_a matter_n of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v for_o most_o part_n about_o curious_a and_o needle●s_a matter_n not_o so_o profitable_a or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o inquire_v after_o such_o question_n as_o breed_v rather_o strife_n of_o word_n than_o godly_a edify_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v such_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n do_v spend_v that_o precious_a time_n which_o shall_v be_v bestow_v in_o more_o profitable_a conference_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o he_o demand_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o he_o do_v erroneous_o think_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o man_n to_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n so_o though_o this_o young_a man_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n so_o joh._n 6._o 28._o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v this_o answer_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v also_o rom._n 9_o 32._o yea_o the_o scribe_n themselves_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n luke_n 10._o 25._o a_o certain_a lawyer_n or_o scribe_n stand_v up_o and_o tempt_v he_o say_v master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o wherit_v eternal_a life_n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o gross_a error_n hold_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o be_v sour_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o one_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n or_o by_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a popish_a conceit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o lu●her_n say_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n unusquisque_fw-la nostr●m_fw-la gestat_fw-la in_o si●u_fw-la svo_fw-la magnum_fw-la monachus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o every_o one_o ●●rry_v a_o great_a mo●k_n in_o our_o bosom_n that_o be_v we_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o popish_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n vide_fw-la luther_n loc._n com._n per_fw-la fabric_n class_n 5._o pag._n 81._o reason_n reas●n_n this_o conceit_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a by_o our_o good_a work_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o self-love_n which_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a sin_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v one_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o with_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o these_o error_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o it_o as_o nothing_o more_o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a and_o very_a please_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o have_v the_o more_o follower_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o contradict_v it_o yea_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o crucify_v it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o our_o good_a work_n yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o dear_a it_o as_o a_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o the_o more_o must_v we_o resist_v it_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v every_o one_o to_o cast_v the_o popish_a monk_n out_o of_o our_o bo●om_n that_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o popish_a conceit●_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o trust_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n though_o never_o so_o good_a but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apply_v by_o faith_n mark_v 10._o 18_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 29._o 1628._o now_o follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o young_a man_n question_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o the_o title_n of_o good_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a together_o with_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n his_o verbis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n 2._o a_o direction_n or_o prescript_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n what_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o do_v look_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n unto_o which_o therefore_o he_o refer_v he_o particular_o instance_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o appeal_n to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o they_o verse_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o part_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a he_o do_v not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o blame_v he_o for_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o for_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n and_o for_o some_o special_a reason_n 1._o because_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o he_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a god_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v whereas_o this_o title_n though_o it_o do_v agree_v and_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o impli_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v

and_o embrace_v and_o no_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o hindrance_n at_o all_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n make_v to_o his_o child_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o such_o promise_n do_v include_v this_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o christian_n who_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v many_o excellent_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n do_v hereupon_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n free_a from_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o annex_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o all_o his_o temporal_a promise_n of_o this_o life_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o well_o ordain_v his_o true_a servant_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v miserable_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o separate_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v viz._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v to_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n so_o withal_o we_o remember_v with_o what_o condition_n these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v namely_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n promise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o bitterness_n as_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v so_o decree_v and_o appoint_v that_o his_o dear_a child_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v all_o prosperity_n and_o no_o trouble_n or_o all_o comfort_n and_o no_o cross_n but_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n comfort_n and_o cross_n mingle_v together_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o we_o daily_o receive_v blessing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o continuance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o daily_o prepare_v for_o cross_n and_o trouble_v to_o be_v suffer_v job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a yea_o the_o more_o blessing_n we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o both_o to_o prepare_v for_o trouble_n and_o also_o to_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n when_o they_o come_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o one_o kind_n of_o cross_n or_o affliction_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v persecution_n or_o trouble_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o as_o joh._n 15._o 20._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o must_v make_v account_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o old_a enmity_n which_o god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v still_o continue_v and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o satan_n do_v out_o of_o that_o hatred_n and_o malice_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n raise_v trouble_n against_o they_o which_o be_v so_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o cross_n viz._n persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o persecution_n which_o christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n the_o first_o be_v in_o word_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n either_o mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o they_o or_o revile_v they_o or_o slander_v and_o backbiting_a they_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n in_o mock_v at_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v he_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o persecution_n be_v in_o deed_n or_o actual_a persecution_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o malicious_a deed_n or_o practice_n persecute_v or_o pursue_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o vex_v and_o molest_v they_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o they_o thus_o saul_n persecute_v david_n seek_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n persecute_v and_o waste_v the_o true_a church_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o persecution_n good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v from_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o manner_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o cross_n and_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o come_v viz._n to_o be_v molest_v vex_a and_o trouble_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n etc._n etc._n pray_v and_o labour_n for_o patience_n and_o christian_a courage_n to_o bear_v this_o trial_n which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o bear_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n viz._n persecution_n by_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v stir_v up_o trouble_n against_o we_o when_o they_o molest_v and_o vex_v we_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o by_o scoff_v slander_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v hereat_o for_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o which_o have_v always_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n act._n 7._o 52._o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n here_o then_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n but_o of_o comfort_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o suffer_v this_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n matth._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o we_o can_v by_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n promise_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n so_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o he_o promise_v the_o young_a ruler_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o the_o apostle_n